sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
the_o monk_n that_o write_v this_o chronicle_n for_o asser_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o of_o hemeid_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n that_o &_o nobis_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la propinquum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o my_o expulit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n which_o word_n nobis_fw-la the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n read_v novis_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v nonsense_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o false_a read_n of_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o chronological_a mistake_n of_o florence_n abovemention_v 25._o lead_v bale_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a must_v have_v be_v that_o asser_n who_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n make_v to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 906._o and_o which_o authority_n lead_v the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n into_o that_o small_a mistake_n in_o his_o index_n chronologicus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la of_o suppose_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o the_o right_a read_n of_o this_o word_n nobis_fw-la in_o asser_n also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o welsh_a annal_n but_o now_o mention_v for_o if_o novis_fw-la be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o before_o asser_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 885._o than_o novis_fw-la can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o anno_fw-la 872._o as_o that_o chronicle_n make_v he_o nor_o yet_o can_v asser_n succeed_v novis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o near_a 40_o year_n in_o that_o see_v whereas_o the_o saxon_a annal_n right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburn_n under_o this_o very_a year_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o asser_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o asser_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n he_o have_v never_o any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o st._n david_n but_o of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n of_o this_o asser_n but_o that_o engulf_n not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n but_o also_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o find_v not_o relate_v by_o asser_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o ingulph_n or_o his_o transcriber_n in_o writing_n bangor_n instead_o of_o banwell_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o abbey_n that_o asser_n say_v king_n alfred_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o this_o asser_n to_o ethelwerd_n who_o call_v himself_o quaestor_n i._n e._n treasurer_n and_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a by_o king_n alfred_n his_o great-grandfather_n there_o flourish_v no_o historian_n nor_o be_v we_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o reign_v and_o death_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n who_o live_v not_o long_o before_o he_o about_o which_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v differ_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o or_o else_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n from_o both_o which_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o he_o there_o write_v so_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o his_o style_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o bad_a copy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v print_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v add_v to_o this_o history_n but_o either_o from_o the_o laziness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ethelwerd_v leave_v off_o to_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o historian_n except_o osbern_n and_o another_o monk_n that_o be_v anonymous_n the_o former_a of_o who_o write_v the_o live_v of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n as_o have_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n which_o be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n but_o as_o for_o osbern_n he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o from_o these_o that_o age_n give_v we_o none_o unless_o the_o author_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o that_o write_v that_o short_a account_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la until_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o more_o affair_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o intersperse_v many_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o likewise_o have_v here_o insert_v from_o him_z to_z eadmerus_n we_o find_v no_o historian_n and_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o volume_n here_o publish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o find_v a_o most_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a chronologer_n viz._n florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o continue_v and_o enlarge_n the_o history_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v among_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v also_o add_v divers_a very_o curious_a memoir_n and_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v print_v there_o be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n a_o fair_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_n not_o only_o for_o some_o thing_n concern_v that_o abbey_n but_o also_o for_o several_a choice_n passage_n relate_v to_o this_o our_o history_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n cite_v from_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o print_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manuscript_n under_o the_o year_n there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n since_o i_o have_v not_o always_o time_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o florence_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n who_o do_v not_o only_a copy_n from_o he_o but_o also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o earl_n though_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decem-scriptores_a will_v not_o allow_v this_o simeon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n and_o steal_v it_o from_o turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o be_v also_o afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o simeon_n only_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o himself_o his_o history_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o 1129._o but_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o anno_fw-la 1154._o to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v richard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
for_o near_o 100_o year_n though_o without_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a lord_n or_o earl_n under_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n till_o this_o ida_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n can_v tell_v we_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o annal_n mention_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n than_o these_o three_o last_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a history_n that_o norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o under_o several_a petty_a prince_n that_o rule_v there_o long_o before_o vffa_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n where_o creoda_n or_o crida_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 585._o above_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o east-angle_n first_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o king_n abovementioned_a can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n beside_o election_n who_o from_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o time_n of_o war_n become_v king_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n over_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_v i_o will_v here_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o dr._n howell_n assert_n be_v at_o all_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n commence_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o that_o of_o war_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o free_a a_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o one_o man_n who_o owe_v his_o delegated_a power_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o these_o several_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v establish_v to_o curb_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o their_o king_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o by_o these_o too_o they_o be_v likewise_o often_o depose_v when_o ever_o their_o tyranny_n render_v they_o insupportable_a as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n when_o you_o peruse_v the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o thus_o have_v trace_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n fancy_n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n because_o we_o find_v the_o son_n to_o have_v often_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o several_a descent_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o blood_n for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o historian_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o this_o point_n not_o declare_v which_o way_n those_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a annal_n out_o of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o which_o we_o find_v very_o short_a in_o that_o particular_a yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n warrant_v those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v only_o successive_a as_o some_o man_n fond_o suppose_v see_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elective_a the_o son_n have_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o a_o young_a brother_n the_o elder_a for_o above_o 150_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n brother_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o however_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v only_o successive_a and_o not_o elective_a all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n in_o which_o though_o we_o find_v the_o son_n often_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n go_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o succession_n but_o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n from_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o have_v become_v so_o even_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o yet_o for_o many_o succession_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n be_v most_o common_o choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uncle_n or_o brother_n but_o before_o this_o election_n he_o can_v claim_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a instance_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v this_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n where_o though_o the_o mycel-gemots_a common_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o next_o heir_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o provide_v he_o be_v equal_o fit_a to_o govern_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v recommend_v or_o design_v for_o successor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o last_o king_n however_o in_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saxon_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o dark_o express_v by_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n in_o saxon_n in_o latin_a regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v common_o render_v succeed_v in_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o lineal_a succession_n but_o be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v when_o the_o next_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o election_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v brief_o to_o survey_v the_o succession_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a breach_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o upon_o this_o suppose_a lineal_a succession_n and_o first_o kent_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o king_n with_o but_z very_o little_a of_o their_o action_n for_o about_o four_o descent_n till_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o that_o the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n so_o likewise_o from_o this_o ethelbert_n to_o earcombert_n his_o grandson_n for_o two_o descent_n more_o we_o find_v the_o like_a seem_a lineal_a succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v either_o elder_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v during_o that_o time_n see_v that_o we_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o successor_n mention_v without_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o heir_n put_v by_o for_o under_o the_o year_n 640._o we_o learn_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v eadbald_a his_o father_n abovemention_v who_o yet_o leave_v a_o elder_a son_n name_v ermenred_n that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o lineal_a descent_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n 11._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n or_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o only_o that_o this_o ermenred_n leave_v two_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v away_o by_o one_o thunor_n servant_n to_o king_n earcombert_n after_o he_o egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v leave_v a_o son_n call_v eadric_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o our_o modern_a opinion_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o lothaire_n his_o uncle_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n twelve_o year_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o neither_o bede_n
nor_o any_o other_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eadric_n be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o lothaire_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o this_o eadric_n command_v and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o therein_o receive_v eadric_n succeed_v but_o whether_o by_o right_o of_o lineal_a descent_n or_o election_n be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o thus_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o uncle_n prove_v his_o right_n since_o we_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a suffer_v the_o like_a disturbance_n from_o prince_n 902._o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n ethelwald_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v foreign_a prince_n any_o better_o satisfy_v with_o eadric_n right_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ceadwalla_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o ibid._n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o king_n lothaire_n his_o predecessor_n but_o after_o this_o eadric_n two_o prince_n call_v webba_n and_o seward_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v by_o election_n because_o it_o be_v not_o relate_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n or_o no_o but_o they_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o whitred_a brother_n to_o eadric_n succeed_v they_o after_o who_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o three_o descent_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o son_n eadbert_n ethelbert_n and_o alric_n though_o these_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v also_o elect_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o reign_v successive_o after_o each_o other_o but_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o left_a son_n be_v uncertain_a for_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o the_o kentish_a royal_a family_n decay_v any_o bold_a aspirer_n who_o wealth_n or_o faction_n make_v formidable_a obtain_v that_o crown_n but_o how_o most_o likely_a by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o great_a council_n for_o usurpation_n by_o force_n can_v not_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n the_o king_n in_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o next_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a south-saxons_a there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o we_o can_v only_o guess_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v next_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o begin_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o all_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n descend_v till_o the_o conquest_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a east-saxons_a where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n till_o sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o die_v as_o bede_n relate_v 690._o leave_v his_o three_o son_n joint_a heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o we_o can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n sexred_a and_o seward_n who_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n sigbert_n the_o son_n of_o seward_n succeed_v he_o this_o i_o remark_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o always_o go_v according_a to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o all_o the_o three_o brother_n be_v heir_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o concur_v assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n since_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o same_o general_a law_n or_o constitution_n concern_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o all_o until_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v concern_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sebbi_n or_o sebba_n 12._o we_o be_v inform_v by_o bede_n that_o siggard_n and_o swithered_a his_o two_o brother_n reign_v joint_o after_o he_o which_o i_o observe_v only_o the_o further_a to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a instance_n of_o more_o heir_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n northumber_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o lineal_a succession_n whereof_o be_v so_o often_o break_v and_o so_o very_o perplex_v it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o descent_n be_v put_v by_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n more_o remote_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o from_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o find_v that_o crown_n settle_v in_o any_o one_o family_n for_o above_o three_o descent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o translate_v to_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a worcester_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_a rule_n they_o observe_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o will_v please_v to_o consult_v their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o indeed_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o depose_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o frequent_o blame_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v any_o precedent_n from_o thence_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o before_o that_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n whenever_o they_o displease_v they_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n it_o be_v true_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o he_o make_v himself_o king_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o else_o become_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o henry_n huntingdon_n be_v positive_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n but_o after_o his_o death_n though_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a merit_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v and_o adda_n his_o son_n only_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a lineage_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v cite_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adda_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o three_o other_o prince_n viz._n glappa_n theodulf_n and_o frethulf_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n blood_n royal_a our_o author_n do_v not_o declare_v nor_o yet_o how_o they_o stand_v in_o consanguinity_n to_o each_o other_o only_o they_o say_v that_o after_o they_o thedorick_n first_o and_o then_o ethelrick_a the_o son_n of_o ida_n succeed_v in_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n which_o how_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o find_v ibid._n and_o note_v that_o these_o six_o prince_n last_o mention_v govern_v bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n be_v yet_o alive_a still_o reign_v in_o deira_n nor_o do_v he_o for_o all_o he_o rule_v above_o thirty_o year_n long_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n eadwin_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o ethelfrith_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelrick_n who_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v his_o country_n whilst_o he_o command_v both_o nation_n for_o several_a year_n till_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eadwin_n again_o recover_v not_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o deira_n also_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v many_o year_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o then_o osric_n
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n from_o who_o our_o english_a monarch_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o my_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n concern_v the_o right_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o attain_v it_o as_o for_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o which_o the_o annal_n place_n under_o anno_fw-la 495._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o claim_v by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o election_n of_o their_o follower_n because_o we_o find_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o an._n 519._o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la cerdicus_fw-la &_o cynricus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n regnum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la die_fw-la regnavit_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n proles_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v reign_v to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o crown_n from_o cerdic_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge go_v lineal_o in_o three_o descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v elective_a for_o the_o reason_n at_o first_o give_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v for_o ceolric_n and_o ceolwulph_n the_o nephew_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge but_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v apparent_a for_o upon_o ceawlin_n be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n cwichelme_v 593._o his_o brother_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ceolric_n be_v make_v king_n and_o this_o cwichelme_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n viz._n dxciii_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o to_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v cynegil_n son_n of_o ceol_n 611._o brother_n to_o the_o king_n last_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o also_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v high_o probable_a because_o another_o cwichelme_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o power_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v absolute_a this_o cwichelme_v 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z call_v he_o his_o son_n but_o let_v he_o have_v be_v whether_o you_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n but_o cwichelme_v die_v before_o cynegills_n his_o brother_n or_o son_n the_o latter_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o cenwalch_n his_o son_n though_o if_o cwichelme_v be_v his_o son_n than_o cuthr_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o book_n cwichelme_v aught_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n but_o this_o king_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n 13._o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburge_n his_o consort_n by_o his_o testament_n and_o though_o this_o example_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a dr._n brady_n assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v full_o make_v out_o before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o this_o queen_n sexburge_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v as_o 672._o matth._n westminster_n relate_v after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n reign_n aescwin_n a_o remote_a kinsman_n succeed_v she_o though_o he_o be_v six_o degree_n off_o from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v any_o better_a title_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v under_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v than_o i_o say_v centwin_n his_o successor_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v young_a son_n to_o cynegil_n who_o have_v reign_v within_o two_o succession_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n where_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o either_o from_o the_o annal_n or_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o several_a king_n stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aescwin_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anno_fw-la 785._o that_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a take_v arm_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o cutha_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge 693._o to_o ceadwalla_n succeed_v ina_n to_o who_o that_o king_n upon_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n leave_v the_o crown_n though_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o it_o than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v descend_v from_o cuthwin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge abovemention_v and_o can_v for_o certain_a have_v have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o of_o election_n because_o cenred_n his_o father_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n preface_n to_o this_o king_n law_n where_o he_o be_v express_o so_o call_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o next_o prince_n viz._n athelhard_n cuthred_n sigebyrht_n cynewulf_n and_o bryhtric_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o other_o title_n than_o election_n since_o be_v only_a kinsman_n and_o not_o son_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o ipse_fw-la brihtricus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la inam_fw-la reges_fw-la licet_fw-la naturalium_fw-la splendore_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la cerdicio_fw-la originem_fw-la traherent_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la linea_fw-la regiae_n stirpis_fw-la exorbitaverant_a i._n e._n for_o though_o brihtric_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n since_o ina_n though_o boast_v of_o their_o royal_a lineage_n as_o draw_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o cerdic_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o right_n royal_a line_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o lineal_a heir_n by_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o right_n can_v they_o have_v except_o that_o of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n therefore_o since_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v give_v we_o their_o pedigree_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o last_o five_o king_n by_o themselves_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o cynewulf_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o election_n give_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o under_o anno_fw-la 755._o that_o he_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n deprive_a king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o certain_o then_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o depose_v the_o one_o must_v also_o elect_a and_o set_v up_o the_o other_o since_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n 755._o that_o cyneheard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n conspire_v against_o king_n cynewulf_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a woman_n house_n at_o merton_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v at_o last_o also_o kill_v himself_o after_o who_o bryhtric_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n descend_v from_o cerdic_n but_o we_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a into_o clear_a time_n for_o k._n egbert_n succeed_v bryhtric_n come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v as_o our_o annal_n likewise_o inform_v we_o four_o descent_n remove_v from_o ingild_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o that_o his_o best_a title_n be_v election_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n viz._n ethelwerd_n who_o say_v express_o itáque_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la egberht_v super-occidentales_a saxones_n in_o regnum_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o
he_o jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la i._n e._n by_o hereditary_a right_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n king_n ethelwulf_n will_n therefore_o when_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o king_n alfred_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o entail_v abbot_n ailred_n express_o say_v ad_fw-la eum_n totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la transiit_fw-la 351._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n alfred_n can_v not_o be_v lineal_a heir_n to_o his_o brother_n since_o they_o both_o leave_v son_n behind_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n have_v recite_v the_o misery_n the_o nation_n have_v undergo_v from_o war_n raise_v by_o stranger_n 59_o which_o be_v to_o that_o extremity_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la pene_fw-la periclitata_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la regum_fw-la successio_fw-la magnúmque_fw-la esset_fw-la interstitium_fw-la inter_fw-la fratrem_fw-la meum_fw-la edmundum_n qui_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la successit_fw-la méque_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la invadentibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la sweyno_n &_o cnuto_fw-mi filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o call_v his_o own_o succession_n to_o his_o brother_n haereditaria_fw-la successio_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o brother_n leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n thus_o also_o eadmerus_n relate_v that_o duke_n william_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la 5._o from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n testament_n but_o certain_o the_o duke_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o right_o of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n descend_v from_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n who_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n jus_o haereditarium_fw-la to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o late_a age_n since_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o blood_n but_o indeed_o eadmerus_n his_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v haeres_fw-la exasse_fw-la who_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n though_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o testator_n for_o that_o law_n describe_v a_o heir_n thus_o haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la significari_fw-la successores_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o bracton_n derive_v the_o word_n haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la haereditamento_n for_o say_v he_o inheritance_n be_v a_o succession_n to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v ancestor_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o bracton_n time_n this_o word_n haeres_fw-la be_v not_o even_o by_o our_o law_n limit_v only_o to_o a_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o descent_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o far_o as_o king_n alfred_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n down_o to_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v either_o a_o good_a while_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n before_o man_n mind_n become_v prejudice_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o lineal_a succession_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n about_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o when_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o four_o descent_n though_o not_o without_o somewhat_o that_o be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o election_n in_o that_o prince_n himself_o to_o king_n alfred_n succeed_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o not_o have_v the_o crown_n bequeath_v to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v viz._n by_o will_n confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o ethelwerd_v express_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 901._o successor_n equidèm_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la post_fw-la filius_fw-la supra_fw-la memorati_fw-la regis_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la à _fw-la primatis_fw-la electus_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la in_o die_v that_o be_v afterward_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n i._n e._n whitsunday_n after_o this_o edward_n decease_n aethelstan_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o most_o ancient_a writer_n as_o well_o in_o print_n as_o manuscript_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n and_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n endeavour_n to_o palliate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v almost_o force_v to_o confess_v it_o at_o last_o by_o say_v sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignobile_fw-la habuit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n of_o ill_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o dr._n brady_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v succeed_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 6._o and_o cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o it_o who_o he_o say_v have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a jussu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la acclamatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o will_n aethelstan_n be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n itáque_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la optimatum_fw-la ibidèm_fw-la athelstanus_n electus_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la villam_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la kingston_n coronatus_n est_fw-la i._n e._n that_o thereupon_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n athelstan_n be_v elect_v be_v crown_v at_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o kingston_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v hypothesis_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o this_o passage_n be_v borrow_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n viz._n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 925._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v electus_n in_o regem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la cingestune_n consecratus_fw-la elect_v king_n and_o anoint_v at_o kingston_n from_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n be_v then_o two_o different_a action_n after_o athelstan_n succeed_v edmund_n his_o brother_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v king_n before_o he_o he_o be_v legitimate_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a son_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edwy_n and_o edgar_n neither_o of_o they_o but_o edred_n king_n edmund_n young_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v omit_v as_o to_o this_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o other_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n be_v both_o by_o our_o annal_n and_o ancient_a historian_n for_o i_o must_v own_o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o word_n electus_n be_v use_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o ethelwerd_n tell_v we_o express_o ejus_fw-la successor_n extitit_fw-la eadr_v in_o regnum_fw-la 7._o suus_fw-la quip_n frater_fw-la that_o eadr_v his_o successor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o express_v it_o thus_o edredus_fw-la proximus_fw-la haeres_fw-la fratris_fw-la succedens_fw-la regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la edred_n succeed_v as_o next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n dr._n brady_n in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n will_v needs_o solve_v this_o open_a breach_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o nonage_n of_o king_n edmund_n son_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a since_o king_n edmund_n by_o subdue_a both_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o his_o vassal_n have_v thereby_o sufficient_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o let_v the_o
he_o send_v robert_n archbp_a of_o canterbury_n his_o ambassador_n to_o let_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n know_v illu_z designatum_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o relation_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o archbishop_n robert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n on_o that_o message_n but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o king_n edward_z afterward_o adopt_a earl_n harold_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o which_o we_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n since_o our_o saxon_a annal_n testify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 172._o tunc_fw-la haroldus_n comes_fw-la capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la ei_fw-la concesserat_fw-la omnésque_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la eum_n eligebant_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n quo_n scil._n edwardo_n tumulato_fw-la 515._o subregulus_fw-la haraldus_n godwini_fw-la ducis_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la antè_fw-la svam_fw-la decessionem_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la eligerat_fw-la à _fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regale_n culmen_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la eodem_fw-la ab_fw-la aldredo_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la honorificè_fw-la consecratus_fw-la which_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o anno_fw-la 1066._o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 5._o and_o by_o eadmerus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o these_o word_n juxtà _fw-la quod_fw-la edwardus_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la statuerat_fw-la successit_fw-la haraldus_n from_o all_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n i_o shall_v draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o this_o testamentary_a designation_n of_o harold_n by_o king_n edward_n for_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o it_o also_o require_v a_o subsequent_a election_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n here_o make_v between_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o i_o think_v this_o enough_o have_v i_o no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o settle_v this_o point_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v the_o utmost_a that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o these_o authority_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v that_o divers_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o reputation_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n viz._n ingulph_n of_o croyland_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n ailred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n look_v upon_o this_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o a_o mere_a pretence_n invent_v by_o the_o english_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n but_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v those_o plain_a and_o full_a authority_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n himself_o be_v also_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n harold_n claim_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o edward_n designation_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorable_a passage_n â—5_n viz._n ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haraldus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n then_o duke_n of_o normandy_n de_fw-fr pvellae_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la referens_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la addebat_fw-la praesumptuosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la generali_fw-la senatûs_fw-la &_o populi_n conventu_fw-la &_o edicto_fw-la alienam_fw-la illi_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la juraverit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o harold_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n sister_n further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n to_o swear_v away_o another_o inheritance_n to_o he_o without_o the_o general_n act_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o harold_n thus_o to_o have_v go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o duke_n william_n have_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o real_a and_o solemn_a election_n which_o our_o abovementioned_a author_n have_v relate_v 238._o nor_o be_v dr._n brady_n objection_n against_o this_o at_o all_o material_a in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o set_v he_o up_o be_v only_o a_o court_n faction_n for_o the_o people_n all_o england_n over_o can_v never_o have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o or_o send_v their_o representative_n to_o such_o a_o solemnity_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o election_n be_v grant_v he_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o have_v neither_o notice_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n or_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n print_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v meet_v a_o little_a before_o christmas_n secundùm_fw-la morem_fw-la according_a to_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v express_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o on_o st._n innocent_n day_n and_o the_o king_n die_v on_o the_o twefth-day_n follow_v this_o great_a council_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o full_a one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v then_o dissolve_v that_o it_o choose_v harold_n for_o their_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o say_a annal_n relate_v the_o nicety_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o king_n decease_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o first_o whether_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o succession_n be_v either_o right_n of_o blood_n 7._o or_o second_o whether_o the_o bare_a nomination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v then_o think_v and_o allow_v as_o cause_o sufficient_a for_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o his_o own_o or_o a_o bastard_n before_o his_o lawful_a issue_n or_o that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o else_o whether_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n do_v not_o direct_o evince_v the_o contrary_a three_o whether_o from_o this_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o succession_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v true_a what_o he_o assert_n viz._n that_o from_o egbert_n the_o first_o saxon_n monarch_n 9_o to_o ethelred_n the_o last_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o many_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v bind_v and_o limit_v by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n or_o nomination_n of_o the_o successor_n by_o the_o predecessor_n and_o that_o where_o the_o word_n election_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v use_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o recognition_n and_o submission_n and_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o king_n in_o all_o this_o long_a series_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v express_a testimony_n from_o author_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o four_o whether_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v any_o true_a than_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o danish_a king_n ibid._n after_o sweyn_n have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n who_o best_a title_n be_v the_o sword_n either_o bring_v hither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o predecessor_n name_v or_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o successor_n as_o
who_o instead_o of_o rector_n &_o rex_n style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n in_o divers_a charter_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a style_n of_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o though_o instead_o of_o this_o word_n basileus_n king_n ethelred_n his_o son_n again_o make_v use_n of_o rex_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o continue_v by_o king_n knut_n however_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la what_o title_n his_o son_n have_v i_o do_v not_o find_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o charter_n only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o several_a king_n before_o cnute_n style_v themselves_o king_n not_o only_o of_o albion_n or_o britain_n but_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n round_o about_o by_o which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o superiority_n they_o assume_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n wales_n and_o northumberland_n before_o that_o country_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o earl_n i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n some_o of_o which_o i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 693_o at_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o define_v they_o in_o his_o decree_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o constituere_fw-la comites_fw-la deuce_n vicecomites_a &_o judite_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o constitute_v earl_n ealdorman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o power_n of_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v grant_v by_o charter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n and_o to_o several_a other_o abbey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n not_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o coin_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o cabinet_n some_o of_o who_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o saxon_a coin_n before_o king_n alfred_n life_n as_o also_o before_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o camden_n britannia_n but_o that_o any_o of_o those_o king_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o enhance_v or_o debase_v the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o mint_n i_o can_v no_o way_n believe_v since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n will_v have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v our_o king_n ever_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o themselves_o till_o late_a age_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o the_o 3_o mirror_n of_o justice_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o old_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n that_o no_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v change_v embase_v or_o enhance_v his_o money_n or_o make_v other_o coin_n than_o of_o silver_n san_n l'assent_v de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ses_fw-fr counties_n i._n e._n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o second_o institutes_n have_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n interpret_v this_o expression_n in_o that_o author_n andrew_n horn_n 576._o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n to_o these_o we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o of_o pardon_v offender_n their_o life_n in_o several_a case_n such_o as_o strike_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v also_o take_v in_o case_n of_o homicide_n but_o still_o reserve_v the_o wiregilds_n or_o compensation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v in_o this_o volume_n whence_o i_o suppose_v be_v derive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o wife_n son_n or_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n since_o i_o find_v little_o say_v of_o it_o in_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o payment_n of_o money_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v require_v for_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o 1002_o 1006_o 1011_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n for_o purchase_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v foreign_a war_n that_o can_v also_o signify_v little_a since_o those_o king_n have_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n any_o more_o than_o our_o king_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v their_o revenue_n so_o much_o in_o money_n as_o in_o provision_n for_o their_o household_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n want_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o we_o exercise_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o grant_v away_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n even_o to_o pious_a uses_n without_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o vol._n of_o council_n 340._o where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o k._n egbert_n afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wittena_n gemot_n make_v a_o new_a grant_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o foundation_n and_o infeodation_n of_o abbey_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o most_o of_o their_o charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v some_o example_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n whether_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v without_o the_o like_a consent_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o they_o please_v as_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o 8._o history_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n assert_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o those_o king_n great_a prerogative_n chief_o consist_v in_o give_v their_o sanction_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o this_o prerogative_n can_v never_o be_v exert_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o first_o draw_v up_o into_o form_n and_o then_o propose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o subject_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o since_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o large_a a_o account_n how_o our_o king_n then_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o now_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o lose_n it_o sometime_o by_o other_o way_n than_o death_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o the_o gothic_a model_n the_o same_o mix_v manner_n of_o succession_n partly_o by_o testament_n partly_o by_o election_n do_v in_o those_o day_n chief_o prevail_v of_o which_o monsieur_n mezeray_v himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o in_o his_o
nobility_n wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o long_a title_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o just_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n fideles_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n be_v all_o nobiles_fw-la nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay-nobility_n and_o not_o the_o vulgus_fw-la commons_o or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v construction_n all_o the_o foregoing_a relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o jumble_a heap_n of_o tautology_n of_o noble_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la nobleman_n and_o noble_a people_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o by_o these_o word_n nobilium_fw-la anglorum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a mean_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o mob_n as_o they_o be_v now_o contemptuous_o term_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o august_n assembly_n nor_o do_v mr._n petyt_n or_o myself_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n that_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o nobleman_n or_o great_a lord_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o it_o be_v his_o own_o too_o narrow_a conception_n of_o that_o title_n which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o mr._n petyt_n and_o he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o europe_n except_o england_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la include_v not_o only_a nobleman_n of_o title_n such_o as_o duke_n marquess_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o gentleman_n of_o family_n who_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o exercise_v mechanic_n trade_n thus_o nobilezza_fw-it in_o italian_a and_o noblesse_n in_o french_a comprehend_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n aedelmen_fw-ge among_o the_o german_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o nobleman_n as_o well_o those_o of_o title_n as_o other_o 10._o which_o be_v own_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n in_o these_o word_n anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la adelingo_n dici_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aedelman_n vocant_fw-la à _fw-la saxonico_n aedel_n nobilis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o as_o before_o when_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la before_o the_o title_n of_o nobleman_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o peer_n only_o which_o be_v also_o own_a by_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o complete_a history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o noblesse_n as_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n proceres_fw-la to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o word_n proceres_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o do_v signify_v only_a man_n noble_a by_o birth_n isidore_n a_o ancient_a spanish_a author_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la 4._o say_v thus_o proceres_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la civium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o subject_n or_o citizen_n and_o the_o learned_a du-fresne_a also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n 420._o proceres_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gerebant_fw-la that_o those_o be_v call_v proceres_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o city_n and_o certain_o these_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v nobleman_n by_o birth_n primate_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n primate_fw-la it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o principal_a or_o chief_a man_n however_o bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o among_o our_o english-saxons_a appear_v from_o aelfric_n glossary_a abovementioned_a at_o the_o end_n of_o somner_n saxon_a dictionary_n where_o he_o render_v the_o word_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la primores_fw-la civitatis_fw-la seu_fw-la burgi_n by_o yld_a burhwara_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n who_o be_v then_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v further_o by_o and_o by_o optimates_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n optimates_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n much_o less_o as_o confine_v to_o the_o king_n thanes_z or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o since_o the_o same_o du-fresne_a in_o his_o glossary_n define_v optimates_fw-la to_o be_v vassalli_n barones_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la domino_fw-la ratione_fw-la hominii_fw-la nudè_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feudatory_a baron_n that_o mere_o depend_v on_o any_o superior_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o homage_n which_o though_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o france_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v certain_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o that_o time_n and_o do_v include_v all_o the_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a thanes_z such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a freeholder_n in_o those_o age_n â—rincipes_fw-la but_o for_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la he_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v prince_n or_o man_n noble_a by_o birth_n but_o any_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n remarkable_a by_o place_n office_n or_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n of_o principes_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abovecited_a law_n out_o of_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la or_o principes_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a or_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o present_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v every_o member_n of_o parliament_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la principes_fw-la among_o the_o most_o considerable_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o doctor_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o two_o manuscript_n malmesburies_n 7._o one_o in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o both_o report_n of_o this_o very_a council_n that_o edward_n the_o elder_a congregavit_fw-la synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cui_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la plegmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convened_a a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n in_o saxon_a the_o alderman_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v to_o such_o council_n which_o be_v only_o the_o nobiles_fw-la and_o great_a men._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o doctor_n again_o to_o good_a old_a livy_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v not_o all_o noble_a by_o birth_n for_o they_o be_v tà m_fw-la patricii_fw-la quam_fw-la plebeii_fw-la ordinis_fw-la but_o when_o mr._n petyt_n cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o call_v a_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_a generalis_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n conventus_fw-la to_o distinguish_v the_o lesser_a nobility_n from_o the_o great_a the_o doctor_n reply_v ibid._n there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v how_o our_o old_a monk_n and_o historian_n style_v the_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_n or_o their_o great_a and_o common-council_n for_o the_o same_o author_n express_v they_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o title_n or_o the_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a partiality_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whenever_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o manuscript_n abovecited_a mention_n the_o word_n senatores_fw-la it_o must_v with_o he_o immediate_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o great_a nobleman_n or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v peer_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n who_o we_o now_o call_v commons_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o
interest_n education_n or_o course_n of_o life_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o head_n seem_v frame_v for_o such_o a_o set_v of_o notion_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o digest_v any_o thing_n that_o clash_v with_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a or_o to_o propose_v my_o sense_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o standard_n to_o all_o other_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la humanum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la as_o the_o comic_a poet_n have_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v one_o thing_n indeed_o i_o think_v i_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o undertake_n and_o that_o be_v integrity_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o much_o vile_a thing_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o conceal_v part_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o one_o and_o use_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v that_o it_o be_v to_o pick_v a_o pocket_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a if_o not_o find_v out_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v likewise_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v discover_v since_o every_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v consult_v the_o author_n that_o such_o writer_n make_v use_v of_o and_o so_o detect_v the_o fraud_n but_o for_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v differ_v from_o i_o in_o some_o thing_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v please_v by_o their_o learned_a labour_n to_o give_v the_o world_n any_o better_a information_n and_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v upon_o full_a satisfaction_n ready_o own_v myself_o very_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o i_o so_o much_o the_o wise_a only_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o one_o who_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v under_o any_o error_n be_o not_o so_o wilful_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v without_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n since_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o neither_o from_o a_o vain_a ambition_n of_o glory_n nor_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n nor_o design_n of_o gratify_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n have_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disgust_v man_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o notion_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v not_o only_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o also_o safe_o write_v what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o mankind_n do_v owe_v allegiance_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v abuse_v that_o invaluable_a liberty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n or_o that_o excellent_a constitute_v church_n of_o which_o i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o write_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o table_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n a._n have_v on_o the_o case_n how_o ancient_a page_n 126_o adultery_n its_o punishment_n 125_o aetheling_n the_o title_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o st._n alban_n his_o suffering_n most_o probable_o a_o legend_n 24_o 25_o 26_o king_n alfred_n his_o preface_n to_o pope_n gregory_n pastoral_n 11._o his_o testament_n with_o observation_n upon_o it_o 51_o 52_o allodium_fw-la land_n hâ—ld_v in_o allodio_n 118_o 119_o annal_n saxon_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o and_o their_o translation_n 10_o 11_o ancient_a demesne_n tenant_n therein_o 121_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ordeal_o 124._o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n 126_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n ancient_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o power_n 116_o asser_n menevensis_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n 12_o 13_o b._n baro_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 93_o 94._o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o common_a use_n 102_o barones_n comitatû_n what_o they_o be_v 96_o bede_n the_o first_o english_a historian_n 10_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n often_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon-time_n 113_o 114_o bishop_n sometime_o deprive_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 115_o 116_o blasphemy_n vid._n swear_v and_o curse_v bocland_n what_o it_o be_v 118._o the_o same_o with_o land_n in_o allodio_n 119_o dr._n brady_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o english-saxon_a succession_n 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n britain_n how_o divide_v under_o the_o roman_n pag._n 31_o 32_o bromton_n john_n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n 16_o burglary_n how_o punishable_a 126_o burhwitan_n or_o burhwara_n who_o they_o be_v 80_o c._n caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n his_o welsh_a chronicle_n 15_o ceorl_n or_o ceorl_n man_n i._n e._n countryman_n his_o privilege_n 77_o chancellor_n whence_o derive_v and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o office_n 73_o clip_v and_o coin_v of_o money_n its_o punishment_n 126_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n 67_o colonus_n its_o signification_n 121_o combat_n single_a or_o duel_n 125_o comes_n littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la who_o he_o be_v 33_o commons_o present_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 88-101_a to_o have_v be_v also_o present_a there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n i._n 97._o prove_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o prescription_n before_o his_o time_n 98_o compurgator_n who_o 125_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o invasion_n never_o alter_v this_o government_n or_o law_n in_o any_o of_o its_o substantial_a part_n 127_o contract_n or_o compact_a original_a between_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n prove_v 69_o 70._o and_o that_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o coronation-oath_n 71_o 72_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n whence_o derive_v 16_o coronation-oath_n its_o form_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n 58_o cost_v recover_v of_o cost_v and_o damage_n how_o ancient_a pag._n 126_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v establish_v 41_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n its_o original_a 86-88_a the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v 87-102_a these_o council_n often_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a air_n 104._o it_o be_v power_n in_o make_v law_n 105-08_a county_n their_o division_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n alfred_n 84_o the_o county-court_n what_o 84_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n how_o many_o they_o be_v under_o the_o saxon_a king_n 80_o 85_o court-baron_n their_o original_a 82_o craig_n sir_n thomas_n his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o english_a historian_n consider_v 18-23_a crown_n of_o england_n not_o bequeathable_a by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n 51_o 52_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la its_o signification_n 85_o d._n danegelt_n first_o impose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 120_o the_o decennary_n or_o tything-court_n what_o 81_o defamation_n how_o punishable_a 126_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o common-weal_n 72-80_a demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v away_o even_o to_o pious_a use_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n 68_o deprivation_n of_o english_a saxon_a king_n 68_o of_o bishop_n by_o the_o great_a council_n 115_o 116_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n how_o ancient_a 95_o disposition_n of_o good_n and_o personal_a estate_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o last_o will_n 121_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n 127_o durham_n simeon_n who_o he_o be_v 15_o dux_n britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 33_o e._n eadmerus_n his_o history_n pag._n 14_o ealdorman_n the_o title_n 73_o east-angle_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n 45_o east-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 43_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o who_o make_v 108-113_a ecclesiastical_a power_n settle_v at_o first_o under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o york_n 116_o eddi_n stephen_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o he_o 10_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n 61_o electus_n &_o eligerunt_fw-la their_o true_a signification_n 55_o 56_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la 14_o english-saxons_a vid._n saxon_n eorl_n 74_o ethelwerd_n surname_v quaestor_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n 14_o f._n feng_n to_o rice_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o saxon_a phrase_n 55_o feudal_n land_n what_o 122_o fideles_fw-la who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a government_n 107_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n what_o it_o signify_v 104_o 105_o fine_n and_o mulct_n their_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o a_o
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o forty_o one_o year_n of_o this_o king_n osr_v above_o mention_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o stain_v his_o reign_n by_o debauch_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o profess_v nun_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o relation_n who_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o fate_n upon_o themselves_o but_o this_o king_n ethelbald_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o alwer_n and_o he_o of_o eoppa_n who_o pedigree_n be_v already_o set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n egbert_n that_o venerable_a person_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hii_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v the_o relation_n of_o which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a be_v in_o short_a that_o egbert_n the_o priest_n above_o mention_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v those_o monk_n they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o his_o pious_a exhortation_n that_o leave_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_a i._n e._n roman_n rite_n egbert_n after_o he_o have_v live_v with_o these_o monk_n in_o this_o island_n for_o thirteen_o year_n die_v there_o dccxvii_o this_o year_n ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n decease_v who_o sister_n be_v werburgh_n and_o cuthburgh_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n she_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o while_o he_o live_v they_o be_v make_v to_o renounce_v each_o other_n be_v bed_n in_o this_o year_n also_o as_o ingulphus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n relate_v that_o abbey_n be_v found_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n guthlac_n the_o anchorite_n then_o late_o decease_v it_o be_v for_o benedictines_n you_o may_v see_v this_o king_n charter_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o this_o monastery_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n then_o contain_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n with_o all_o the_o marsh_n adjoin_v there_o particular_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n roderic_n or_o rodri_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n ywrich_n dccxx_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ina_n slay_v cinewoulf_n athcle_v dccxxi_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o the_o same_o year_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o be_v bishop_n thirty_o three_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o then_o of_o york_n be_v after_o his_o death_n canonise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n to_o who_o shrine_n many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v and_o of_o who_o the_o monkish_a legend_n relate_v many_o incredible_a miracle_n nor_o be_v bede_n himself_o want_v in_o his_o story_n of_o this_o bishop_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v be_v better_o omit_v but_o bede_n under_o this_o year_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v ordain_v wilfred_n his_o presbyter_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o room_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o deira_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n dccxxii_o this_o year_n queen_n ethelburg_n destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton_n now_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n which_o ina_n have_v before_o build_v and_o eadbert_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surry_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o ina_n also_o fight_v with_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o queen_n ethelburgh_n destroy_v this_o castle_n be_v because_o eadbert_n a_o rebellious_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o rebellious_a war._n it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o bede_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxxv_o king_n wither_a die_v who_o be_v son_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o have_v reign_v thirty_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o leave_v three_o son_n ethelbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n his_o heir_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a at_o home_n invincible_a in_o war_n and_o who_o strict_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v alone_o to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ina_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o there_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v h._n huntingdon_n farther_z inform_v we_o that_o king_n ina_n pursue_v eadbert_n into_o southsex_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n add_v that_o he_o than_o slay_v aldwin_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o conquer_a that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ina_n new_a build_v the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n endow_v it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o also_o grant_v it_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divers_a other_o privilege_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n and_o great_a man_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lay-people_n this_o charter_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v also_o print_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n as_o ranulph_n of_o chichester_n in_o polychronichon_n relate_v that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n first_o confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o penny_n from_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english-saxons-romescot_n and_o in_o latin_a donarius_n sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n peterpence_n which_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n who_o be_v once_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o this_o tax_n in_o england_n but_o since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o confirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o council_n i_o suspend_v â—y_a my_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o polychronicon_n as_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o mâ—tter_n of_o this_o moment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o grant_v by_o this_o king_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v this_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n decease_a tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n dccxxvii_o for_o he_o be_v breed_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n and_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 24._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rochester_n in_o st._n paul_n porch_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n after_o who_o aldwulf_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v archbishop_n bertwald_n consecrate_v he_o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v dccxxviii_o and_o ethelheard_v his_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o hold_v it_o fourteen_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n do_v both_o give_v king_n ina_n great_a commendation_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o good_a law_n he_o make_v but_o also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n for_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n who_o when_o she_o see_v nothing_o will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o take_v this_o course_n which_o tho'_o none_o of_o the_o cleanly_a i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o once_o when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n be_v go_v the_o
of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dcclvii_o this_o year_n eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o ofwulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o kal._n august_n follow_v tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v find_v concern_v this_o eadbert_n simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o overcome_v by_o force_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o english_a pictish_a and_o scotish_n king_n not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o but_o rejoice_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o grandeur_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o france_n king_n pipin_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n and_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n have_v he_o in_o that_o esteem_n that_o they_o offer_v he_o part_v of_o their_o own_o dominion_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o usulf_n his_o son_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o british_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o hereford_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n where_o dyfnwal_n ap_fw-mi theodore_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o obtain_v the_o victory_n dcclviii_o this_o year_n cathbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a have_v fate_n archbishop_n 18_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n about_o this_o time_n swithr_v reign_v over_o the_o east_n and_o osmund_n over_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o beorne_n be_v king_n over_o the_o east_n angle_n dcclix_o this_o year_n bregowin_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n and_o at_o last_o resign_v the_o crown_n dcclx_o '_o ethelbryght_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a of_o this_o king_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n ceolwulf_n also_o late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o year_n die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n prolong_v his_o life_n 4_o year_n long_o dcclxi_o this_o year_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o northumberland_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n at_o edwinsclife_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o tho'_o who_o this_o duke_n be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a northumbrian_n lord_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o those_o rebel_n that_o take_v his_o part_n dcclxii_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v bergowine_n the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o he_o sit_v 4_o year_n as_o these_o annal_n affirm_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o also_o dcclxiii_o janbryht_v who_o be_v also_o call_v lambert_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 40_o day_n after_o christmas_n also_o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o witherne_a die_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a in_o york_n on_o the_o 18_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ceolwulf_n and_o sit_v bishop_n 29_o year_n and_o then_o piyhtwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n at_o aelfet_n on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o august_n '_o janbryht_n the_o archbishop_n dcclxiv_o receive_v his_o pall_n this_o be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o from_o pope_n paul_n i._n '_o this_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v by_o fire_n at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n '_o alhred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o reign_v dcclxv_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n ethelwold_n moll_n have_v now_o by_o death_n quit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n viz._n that_o ethelwold_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o winchan-hea_a 1_o o_o kal._n november_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o albred_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o race_n of_o ida_n be_v his_o great_a nephew_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v by_o most_o noble_a present_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o archbishop_n jambert_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o bereave_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o mercian_n territory_n which_o injustice_n continue_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o kenulph_n his_o successor_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o eanbald_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n this_o year_n decease_v egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvi_o 13_o o_z kal._n sept._n who_o sit_v bishop_n 36_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o his_o see_n after_o it_o have_v be_v without_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n he_o also_o build_v a_o noble_a library_n at_o york_n which_o be_v then_o count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o alcuin_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n once_o tell_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o book_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o his_o master_n archbishop_n eghert_n than_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o send_v he_o back_o some_o young_a man_n who_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o the_o english_a learning_n into_o france_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n albert_n be_v now_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvii_o '_o eadbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n decease_v on_o 14_o o_fw-mi kal._n september_n this_o eadbert_n have_v be_v former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dcclxviii_o and_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n die_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n also_o this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o flbodius_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north_n wales_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o british_a now_o cease_v '_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o pepin_n dcclxix_o his_o father_n die_v this_o year_n as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v burn_v by_o bâ—ornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n and_o he_o also_o perish_v by_o fire_n the_o same_o year_n dcclxxi_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o who_o these_o people_n be_v or_o where_o they_o inhabit_v no_o author_n inform_v we_o mr._n lambert_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v dane_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o here_o since_o the_o dane_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o england_n dcclxxii_o '_o this_o year_n die_v milred_n the_o bishop_n florence_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiccii_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n dcclxxiii_o this_o year_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n adrian_n as_o simeon_n inform_v we_o
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
take_v in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o tine_n and_o tweed_n to_o the_o utmost_a orcades_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v since_o as_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n learned_o observe_v that_o country_n have_v long_o after_o not_o only_o english_a but_o danish_a king_n 374._o as_o shall_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o and_o after_o those_o be_v extinct_a we_o may_v read_v in_o turgot_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o earl_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n under_o they_o govern_v that_o country_n for_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o year_n 953_o express_o relate_v after_o eric_n to_o who_o the_o northumber_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n that_o province_n be_v commit_v by_o k._n edred_n to_o earl_n oswald_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v one_o olsac_n assign_v he_o as_o a_o partner_n in_o that_o government_n the_o former_a command_v all_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o tyne_n and_o the_o latter_a all_o yorkshire_n there_o also_o follow_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o earl_n as_o low_a as_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n under_o who_o tosti_n govern_v it_o who_o lose_v his_o earldom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n it_o be_v by_o king_n edward_n commit_v to_o earl_n morchar_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a employment_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o beyond_o tyne_n to_o one_o oswulf_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o k._n william_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o that_o load_v and_o the_o other_o low-land_n country_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n about_o this_o time_n eanred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v ethelred_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dcccxli_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v tho'_o the_o latter_a place_n this_o the_o year_n before_o but_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v betwixt_o burthred_a king_n of_o mercia_n dcccxliii_o and_o the_o britain_n wherein_o as_o some_o do_v write_v mervyn_n vrych_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n afterward_o call_v rodri_n mawr_z that_o be_v to_o say_v redoric_n the_o great_a yet_o according_a to_o nennius_n this_o king_n mervyn_n be_v alive_a anno_fw-la dom._n 854_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o in_o which_o that_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v either_o a_o error_n in_o nennius_n account_n or_o else_o in_o the_o transcriber_n since_o all_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n agree_v that_o about_o this_o time_n mervyn_n die_v and_o rodri_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n common_o call_v rodoric_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o wales_n this_o year_n it_o be_v he_o who_o divide_v all_o wales_n into_o three_o territory_n of_o aberfraw_n dinevawr_n and_o mathraval_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o king_n ethelulph_n enter_v north_n wales_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o welshman_n of_o north-wales_n divers_a time_n and_o slay_v meyric_n a_o great_a prince_n among_o they_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n dcccxliv_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o rebellion_n the_o usual_a method_n in_o that_o unquiet_a country_n and_o one_o redwald_n succeed_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aluethelie_o where_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o that_o then_o k._n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o be_v the_o year_n express_v and_o tho'_o this_o action_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o for_o simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o king_n expulsion_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o there_o express_o mention_n king_n ethelred_n to_o have_v about_o this_o time_n succeed_v his_o father_n eandr_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eanwulf_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o somersetshire_n man_n dcccxlv_o man_n and_o ealstan_n the_o bishop_n and_o osric_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o pedidan_n call_v by_o hoveden_n pendred_n mouth_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n enjoy_v peace_n for_o divers_a year_n but_o the_o northumber_n still_o continue_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o drive_v out_o or_o kill_v their_o king_n dcccxlviii_o for_o about_o 3_o year_n after_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v osbert_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n this_o be_v that_o king_n osbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o the_o dane_n according_a to_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n dcccxlix_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o king_n ethelwulf_n at_o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berk-shire_n his_o mother_n be_v osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o stuffe_n and_o whitgar_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o remarkable_a for_o her_o piety_n as_o her_o birth_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o same_o year_n also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n berthferth_n the_o son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o both_o the_o late_a king_n of_o mercia_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o rependun_v now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o wiglaf_n his_o grandfather_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o historian_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_a dane_n return_v hither_o and_o ceorl_n the_o ealdorman_a together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o devonshire_n dcccli_o fight_v with_o their_o army_n at_o wicganbeorch_n suppose_v to_o be_v wenbury_n in_o devon-shire_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aethelstan_n and_o duke_n ealcher_n fight_v with_o they_o a_o sea_n fight_n and_o rout_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o near_o sandwic_n now_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n take_v 9_o ship_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n now_o also_o the_o dane_n winter_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n or_o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v 300_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o dane_n land_v take_v canterbury_n and_o london_n and_o rout_v beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o have_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o after_o which_o the_o dane_n march_v southward_o beyond_o thames_n into_o surry_n and_o there_o k._n aethelwulf_n and_o his_o son_n aethelbald_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o they_o at_o aclea_n now_o call_v oakley_n in_o surry_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n than_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o province_n be_v present_a wherein_o beside_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n several_a grievance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v redress_v
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o k._n alfred_n land_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o thames_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o his_o fountain_n then_o straight_o to_o beaford_n and_o then_o along_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o watling-street_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o k._n alfred_n do_v hereby_o grant_v he_o east-england_n and_o essex_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o king_n dominion_n be_v first_o the_o thames_n than_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o harford_n whereabout_o it_o arise_v then_o from_o harford_n to_o bedford_n all_o along_o watling-street_n and_o then_o from_o bedford_n all_o along_o the_o ouse_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o article_n appoint_v the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n to_o be_v four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o thane_n be_v accuse_v of_o manslaughter_n the_o three_o article_n proceed_v that_o he_o than_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n dccclxxix_o or_o in_o ease_n he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n servant_n but_o belong_v to_o some_o inferior_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o all_o suit_n which_o exceed_v four_o mark_n but_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n his_o fine_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v threefold_a the_o four_o appoint_v voucher_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o man_n horse_n or_o oxen._n the_o five_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o none_o from_o either_o army_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o without_o leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traffic_n such_o shall_v find_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o league_n itself_o with_o some_o other_o article_n needless_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o preface_n to_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n aelfred_n and_o gythrum_fw-la so_o the_o saxon_a original_a by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_a east_n england_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o england_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o dane_n yet_o polydore_v virgil_n call_v this_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gormon_n vehement_o contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o country_n bestow_v upon_o he_o krantzius_n also_o deny_v that_o this_o gormon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n one_o froto_n be_v convert_v but_o whatever_o they_o write_v this_o league_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o testimoy_n of_o asser_n be_v uncontrollable_a as_o to_o his_o baptism_n who_o live_v himself_o at_o this_o very_a time_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o their_o title_n to_o be_v make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gythrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a shall_v love_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o and_o renounce_v paganism_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n than_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o wear_n wite_n and_o lashlite_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v either_o fight_n perjure_n himself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n let_v he_o likewise_o make_v amends_o by_o the_o like_a penalty_n abovementioned_a and_o likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o give_v a_o pledge_n or_o security_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o note_v that_o the_o wear_v wite_n and_o lashlite_a abovementioned_a be_v all_o of_o they_o fines_n or_o mulct_n which_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o word_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pure_o danish_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o former_a word_n dccclxxviii_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o dane_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o after_o which_o follow_v several_a constitution_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o clergyman_n against_o commit_v incest_n and_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n and_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n in_o all_o which_o offence_n a_o dane_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a wear_n and_o wite_v with_o a_o englishman_n as_o also_o against_o buy_v sell_v and_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o freeman_n wrought_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n or_o pay_v his_o wite_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o villain_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n i._n e._n by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a but_o if_o a_o master_n compel_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o lashlite_n as_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o wite_n as_o the_o english_a do_v that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o dane_n or_o a_o englishman_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v mr._n somner_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o law_n be_v against_o divers_a other_o offence_n as_o against_o violate_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n against_o make_v ordeal_o or_o take_v a_o oath_n on_o sunday_n or_o fast-day_n not_o that_o this_o ordeal_o or_o trial_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o boil_a water_n in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v use_v unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o also_o against_o witch_n perjure_a person_n and_o common_a whore_n all_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n but_o the_o last_o law_n save_v one_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cruel_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n for_o any_o crime_n and_o survive_v the_o same_o four_o night_n it_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v he_o help_v and_o assistance_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o from_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n observe_v the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n which_o king_n gytrum_n then_o have_v upon_o k._n alfred_n at_o that_o time_n for_o king_n gytrum_n and_o his_o dane_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o superiority_n over_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o if_o this_o king_n gytrum_n can_v have_v make_v law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v so_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n whole_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n alfred_n also_o about_o the_o year_n last_o mention_v king_n alfred_n new_a build_v the_o town_n of_o shaftsbury_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o old_a inscription_n cite_v by_o dâ—rsâ—tshâ—râ—_n mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n burghley_n which_o inscription_n be_v in_o that_o author_n time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o that_o nunnery_n which_o be_v build_v at_o this_o place_n by_o this_o king_n some_o year_n after_o the_o pagan_n enter_v further_o into_o france_n dccclxxxi_o where_o the_o french_a fight_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v rout_v for_o here_o the_o dane_n find_v horse_n enough_o to_o mount_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o men._n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o maese_n now_o the_o mouse_n into_o frankland_n and_o there_o stay_v another_o year_n dâ—â—clxxxii_n the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aelfred_n sail_v out_o with_o his_o fleet_n fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pirate_n ship_n and_o take_v two_o of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o
complice_n in_o that_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o court_n sycophant_n to_o accuse_v prince_n edwin_n of_o be_v in_o that_o plot_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a legitimate_a son_n then_o live_v of_o king_n edward_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n since_o therefore_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o rival_n usual_o overpower_v all_o obligation_n both_o of_o friendship_n and_o nature_n though_o edwin_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n protest_v his_o innocence_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v against_o these_o court-whisperer_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v only_o banish_v he_o will_v be_v commiserate_v by_o foreign_a prince_n and_o still_o more_o endanger_v the_o king_n safety_n whereupon_o such_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o banishment_n he_o may_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o cruelty_n be_v dispatch_v in_o short_a a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n be_v provide_v and_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o esquire_n be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o any_o pilot_n or_o other_o body_n to_o steer_v or_o manage_v it_o and_o thus_o for_o some_o time_n they_o weather_v it_o at_o sea_n but_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v up_o tender_o and_o not_o use_v to_o hardship_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n whilst_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o courageous_a be_v resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o meet_v with_o better_a fortune_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n at_o a_o place_n call_v whitsand_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n not_o far_o from_o dover_n the_o fact_n be_v not_o long_o do_v before_o athelstan_n sore_o repent_v of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n to_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o this_o fratricide_n and_o have_v whisper_v this_o jealousy_n into_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v his_o cupbearer_n dccccxxxiii_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o present_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n slip_v but_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o other_o recover_v himself_o he_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o sad_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o little_o he_o himself_o have_v assist_v his_o brother_n oppress_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o this_o parasite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o tale_n tell_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o other_o author_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n whilst_o the_o former_a tell_v it_o only_o as_o a_o old_a story_n sing_v in_o certain_a ballad_n and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o doubt_v the_o truth_n but_o buchanan_n the_o scotch_a historian_n i_o suppose_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o this_o king_n memory_n for_o rout_v his_o countryman_n make_v king_n athelstan_n not_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n but_o also_o of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n who_o he_o therefore_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v call_v edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o neither_o he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n edred_n to_o death_n also_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v more_o mistake_v commit_v in_o so_o few_o line_n than_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o king_n edward_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edgar_n nor_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o what_o buchanan_n object_n against_o some_o of_o our_o late_a historian_n for_o make_v athelstan_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v restore_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o buchanan_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o neither_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o florence_n of_o worcester_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o all_o do_v relate_v the_o great_a victory_n which_o king_n athelstan_n obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n but_o yet_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o about_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o restore_v he_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o also_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o great_a error_n dccccxxxiv_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o this_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n relate_v king_n athelstan_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n by_o land_n as_o also_o with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n by_o sea_n and_o lay_v waste_v great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n byrnstan_n decease_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n make_v by_o king_n athelstan_n against_o scotland_n since_o not_o only_o our_o annal_n but_o many_o of_o our_o other_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n who_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_a king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o the_o late_a king_n godefrid_n his_o brother_n into_o scotland_n king_n athâ—lstan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n demand_v the_o fugitive_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n denounce_v a_o speedy_a war_n against_o he_o which_o war_n indeed_o he_o make_v for_o march_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o drive_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o dunfeodor_n and_o wertermore_n and_o by_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o cathness_n but_o malmesbury_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v dacor_fw-la or_o dacre_n in_o cumberland_n where_o each_o surrender_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a king_n who_o be_v godfather_n to_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n and_o now_o order_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o testimony_n of_o that_o accord_n dccccxxxiv_n who_o also_o together_o with_o great_a present_n he_o leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v thus_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o invasion_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v allow_v king_n constantine_n to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o if_o constantine_n have_v now_o give_v his_o son_n to_o king_n athelstan_n as_o a_o hostage_n he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n again_o so_o soon_o after_o this_o agreement_n but_o for_o all_o this_o godefrid_n escape_v while_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o travel_v with_o one_o turfrid_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n at_o length_n get_v some_o man_n together_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o york_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o they_o tempt_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o be_v both_o take_v short_o after_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o delude_v their_o keeper_n turfrid_n not_o long_o after_o be_v shipwreck_v at_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fish_n but_o godefrid_n endure_v much_o more_o misery_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o at_o last_o come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o king_n court_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v profuse_o feast_v for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o get_v away_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o piracy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athelstan_n demolish_v a_o castle_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o shelter_v themselves_o any_o more_o there_o and_o the_o large_a booty_n he_o find_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o soldier_n to_o every_o one_o a_o share_n for_o so_o worthy_a and_o liberal_n be_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o
man_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ancient_a in_o this_o nation_n the_o custom_n be_v of_o call_v a_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n use_v for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n a_o phrase_n in_o use_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a as_o with_o modern_a people_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v concern_v traffic_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o former_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n with_o witness_n which_o another_o man_n challenge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o seller_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o secure_v the_o bargain_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o market_n shall_v be_v hold_v under_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o 30_o shilling_n beside_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v mention_v by_o these_o law_n but_o never_o yet_o to_o what_o it_o particular_o amount_v first_o then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n according_a to_o the_o english_a common_a law_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrymse_n whereof_o fifteen_o thousand_o be_v proper_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a fifteen_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o former_a to_o his_o kindred_n a_o archbishops_n and_o earl_n weregild_n as_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o thrymse_n a_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n eight_o thousand_o a_o general_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o high_a marshal_n four_a thousand_o thrymse_n the_o valuation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thane_n or_o priest_n as_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a thane_n be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n that_o of_o a_o countryman_n or_o câ—orl_n by_o the_o danish_a law_n be_v 267_o thrymse_n but_o if_o a_o welshman_n grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o family_n have_v land_n and_o pay_v a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o king_n dccccxli_n he_o shall_v be_v value_v at_o 120_o shilling_n if_o he_o possess_v half_a a_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o 80_o shilling_n if_o he_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v seventy_o shilling_n if_o a_o ceorl_n or_o countryman_n be_v so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o case_n he_o be_v kill_v the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o corslet_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o gild_a sword_n though_o he_o have_v no_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sithcundmon_n and_o if_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o sithcundman_n and_o be_v value_v at_o two_o thousand_o thrymse_n the_o mercian_n value_v a_o countryman_n at_o two_o hundred_o shilling_n a_o thane_n at_o twelve_o hundred_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o equal_v the_o single_a value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n with_o six_o thousand_o thanes_z that_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o sceat_n for_o so_o much_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n and_o as_o much_o more_o must_v be_v pay_v as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o death_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n belong_v to_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o compensation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o be_v value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n his_o oath_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n as_o those_o of_o six_o countryman_n for_o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v slay_v six_o countryman_n will_v satisfy_v over_o and_o above_o for_o the_o value_n therefore_o the_o value_n of_o he_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o english_a law_n the_o oath_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o thane_n be_v of_o the_o like_a esteem_n by_o these_o valuation_n of_o head_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n punishment_n consist_v rather_o in_o mulct_n than_o in_o blood_n contrary_a to_o our_o present_a custom_n whereby_o small_a offence_n in_o comparison_n especial_o if_o reiterated_a be_v become_v capital_a which_o whence_o it_o have_v proceed_v whether_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o crime_n in_o latter_a age_n do_v more_o abound_v or_o from_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o sithcundmon_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n mr._n somner_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o since_o or_o gethysa_n gloss._n a_o equal_a or_o companion_n and_o cund_o kind_n and_o mon_fw-fr man_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o equal_a to_o a_o thane_n king_n edmund_z not_o long_o after_o king_n athelstan_n decease_n prince_n edmund_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n king_n edmund_n dccccxlii_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o subject_n invade_v mercia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o not_o way_n of_o the_o white_a fountain_n divide_v the_o country_n he_o there_o take_v in_o five_o city_n viz._n ligoracester_n now_o leicester_n lindcolne_n now_o lincoln_n and_o snotingaham_n stanford_n and_o deorby_n which_o be_v all_o before_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o have_v be_v long_o under_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o most_o of_o those_o place_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v before_o recover_v from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v conquer_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n as_o king_n athelstan_n be_v i_o can_v not_o understand_v be_v it_o not_o explain_v by_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n king_n aeadmund_n receive_v king_n anlaf_n to_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o likewise_o receive_v king_n reginald_n at_o his_o confirmation_n this_o year_n also_o king_n anlaf_n decease_v and_o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o 52_o year_n but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o relate_v that_o this_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n abovementioned_a and_o norwegian_a by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n about_o this_o time_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o march_v southward_o besiege_v northampton_n but_o not_o succeed_v there_o he_o march_v back_o to_o tamworth_n where_o have_v waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o come_v at_o last_o to_o legacester_n now_o westchester_n which_o when_o king_n edmund_n hear_v of_o he_o march_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o in_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n that_o anlaf_n shall_v possess_v that_o part_n of_o england_n lie_v north_n of_o watling-streete_n and_o king_n edmund_n that_o part_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o anlaf_n marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o obtain_v the_o late_a victory_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v this_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o northumber_n rebel_n recall_v this_o anlaf_n out_o of_o ireland_n who_o they_o make_v their_o king_n but_o who_o nevertheless_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v and_o at_o last_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o once_o again_o add_v northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n dccccxlii_fw-la but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v further_o add_v that_o when_o this_o anlaf_fw-mi have_v not_o long_o after_o his_o marriage_n spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o church_n of_o st._n balther_n and_o have_v burn_v tiningaham_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n but_o without_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o they_o both_o further_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n after_o this_o reign_v again_o over_o the_o northumber_n and_o be_v this_o year_n expel_v that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
high_o commend_v this_o wulfkytel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v perpetual_a honour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sweyn_n who_o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n and_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conquer_v but_o as_o for_o eadnoth_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o as_o simeon_n say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n never_o yet_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n but_o king_n edmund_n be_v leave_v almost_o alone_o get_v to_o gloucester_n and_o there_o rally_v and_o recruit_v his_o shatter_v troop_n but_o thither_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o army_n pursue_v he_o then_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n on_o both_o side_n advise_v the_o two_o king_n to_o come_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o at_o olanege_v a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severn_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o and_o there_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o they_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v and_o agree_v that_o the_o danish_a army_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o two_o king_n part_v from_o each_o other_o eadmund_n go_v into_o west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n to_o the_o mercian_n but_o since_o other_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o relate_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o peace_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n the_o first_o of_o who_o say_v that_o the_o traitor_n edric_n and_o some_o other_o when_o king_n edmund_n will_v have_v fight_v again_o with_o cnute_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o to_o who_o persuasion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o though_o unwilling_o consent_v and_o messenger_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o hostage_n be_v interchange_v the_o two_o king_n or_o rather_o their_o commissioner_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v it_o meet_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorhurst_n on_o the_o severne_n and_o there_o conclude_v a_o truce_n then_o king_n edmund_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n severne_n and_o cnute_n with_o his_o follower_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o they_o pass_v over_o in_o ferry-boat_n to_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a where_o they_o meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o ethelred_n abbot_n of_o rieval_n tell_v the_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o both_o army_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n at_o last_o compel_v the_o great_a man_n on_o each_o side_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n where_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elderly_a among_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n i_o suppose_v to_o show_v the_o wit_n of_o those_o author_n and_o therein_o he_o very_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o mischief_n the_o soldier_n lay_v under_o in_o thus_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o two_o prince_n of_o equal_a courage_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o since_o king_n edmund_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a nor_o cnute_n a_o equal_a they_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o two_o to_o fight_v by_o themselves_o for_o that_o crown_n which_o they_o both_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o wear_v leave_v by_o this_o desperate_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v all_o kill_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o defend_v the_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invader_n which_o speech_n be_v high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o there_o present_a both_o army_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n let_v they_o either_o fight_n mxvi_o or_o agree_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o both_o the_o king_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o fight_v single_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n where_o have_v break_v their_o spear_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o sword_n there_o follow_v in_o these_o author_n a_o long_a and_o tragical_a relation_n of_o this_o mighty_a combat_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v happen_v without_o any_o wound_n on_o either_o side_n but_o cnute_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o fear_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o youth_n of_o king_n edmund_n propose_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v by_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o they_o give_v we_o also_o the_o fine_a speech_n make_v by_o king_n cnute_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o proposal_n be_v willing_o receive_v by_o king_n edmund_n they_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o both_o army_n wonder_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n at_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a agreement_n so_o mutual_o change_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o each_o return_v to_o their_o own_o man_n and_o there_o draw_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n viz._n that_o king_n edmund_n shall_v enjoy_v west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n but_o what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o though_o so_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n seem_v please_v with_o this_o romantic_a story_n yet_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o encomium_n emmae_n as_o also_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o several_a manuscript_n author_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o all_o agree_v this_o peace_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a without_o any_o combat_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o king_n only_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o when_o king_n edmund_n have_v challenge_v cnute_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o single_a to_o save_v the_o further_a effusion_n of_o their_o subject_n blood_n this_o challenge_n be_v carry_v to_o king_n cnute_n he_o utter_o decline_v it_o say_v though_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o his_o antagonist_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o own_o small_a body_n against_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n but_o since_o both_o their_o father_n have_v enjoy_v a_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o prudence_n to_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o which_o proposal_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o both_o army_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o nation_n now_o harass_v out_o by_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n king_n edmund_n accept_v of_o and_o agree_v though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o peace_n upon_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a thus_o we_o find_v what_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o fail_v to_o london_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n for_o that_o city_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n have_v now_o submit_v itself_o to_o they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n king_n eadmund_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n eadgar_n at_o glaestingabyrig_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a wulfgar_n in_o abbandune_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o aethelsige_v succeed_v he_o but_o since_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o prince_n without_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o more_o at_o large_a from_o other_o author_n who_o almost_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o that_o traitor_n edric_n though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o poison_n other_o with_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o a_o image_n make_v on_o purpose_n which_o discharge_v itself_o upon_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o mxvi_o but_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o beget_v any_o credit_n and_o therefore_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n relate_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o aedric_n abovementioned_a suborn_v two_o of_o this_o king_n servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o house-of-office_n and_o to_o thrust_v up_o a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o fundament_n as_o one_o night_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o ease_v himself_o though_o the_o chronicle_n last-mentioned_a say_v this_o murder_n be_v commit_v at_o oxford_n by_o
horse_n whereof_o two_o with_o furniture_n and_o two_o without_o two_o sword_n four_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n one_o helmet_n one_o corslet_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o inferior_a thane_n a_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o arm_n or_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v call_v halfange_a in_o mercia_n and_o east-england_n two_o pound_n but_o among_o the_o dane_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o king_n thane_n who_o have_v free_a jurisdiction_n be_v four_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v near_o to_o the_o king_n his_o herriot_n be_v two_o horse_n whereof_o the_o one_o with_o furniture_n and_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sword_n two_o spear_n as_o many_o target_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o herriot_n of_o a_o thane_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n be_v two_o pound_n this_o word_n herriot_n or_o as_o the_o true_a saxon_a word_n be_v write_v herëgeate_v signify_v furniture_n for_o war_n give_v by_o the_o vassal_n to_o his_o lord_n probable_o at_o first_o design_v for_o the_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o abound_v when_o the_o danish_a or_o northern_a nation_n so_o frequent_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o though_o the_o word_n here_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o army_n mxxxvi_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saxon_a author_n when_o without_o composition_n general_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n a_o lawful_a army_n collect_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n the_o seventy_o first_o require_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o a_o woman_n marry_v before_o her_o twelve_o month_n be_v out_o she_o shall_v lose_v her_o dower_n with_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o whosoever_o he_o assign_v it_o the_o seventy_o five_o law_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n who_o either_o in_o a_o expedition_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n desert_n his_o lord_n or_o his_o fellow-soldier_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v back_o the_o land_n he_o give_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bocland_n it_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v in_o fight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o his_o herriot_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o equal_o divide_v they_o the_o seventy_o six_o give_n he_o liberty_n that_o have_v defend_v his_o land_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o sciregemote_a or_o county-court_n to_o possess_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o die_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n man_n may_v bequeath_v their_o land_n by_o their_o last_o will._n the_o seventy_o seven_o give_n liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o forbid_v all_o man_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v by_o privilege_n by_o those_o place_n thus_o privilege_v he_o mean_v those_o which_o afterward_o the_o norman_n call_v forest_n be_v ground_n desert_n and_o woody_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o king_n be_v dear_a not_o fence_v about_o with_o any_o hedge_n or_o wall_n but_o circumscribe_v and_o privilege_v or_o as_o here_o he_o word_n it_o fence_v with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o forest_n the_o king_n publish_v certain_a constitution_n thirty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n glossary_a tit_n foresta_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o law_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v afterward_o but_o the_o thirty_o article_n be_v therein_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n sine_fw-la chasea_n but_o what_o that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v follow_v their_o game_n out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v king_n harold_n surname_v harefoot_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnate_a our_o annal_n relate_v mxxxvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a witena_n gemot_n or_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n where_o earl_n leofric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o thames_n with_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n for_o king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n but_o earl_n godwin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n withstand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v that_o elgiva_n or_o emma_n the_o mother_n of_o hardecnute_n shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o shall_v possess_v all_o west-saxony_n where_o earl_n godwin_n be_v governor_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o some_o concern_v this_o king_n harold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o of_o aelgiva_n the_o daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a but_o that_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a to_o many_o however_o he_o be_v full_a or_o real_a king_n of_o all_o england_n that_o which_o give_v cause_n to_o this_o suspicion_n be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o radulph_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o this_o aelgiva_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v child_n by_o king_n cnute_n command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o feign_v a_o formal_a lie_v in_o to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a king_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o impose_v a_o supposititious_a birth_n upon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o election_n of_o harold_n give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o author_n of_o this_o harold_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n will_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o a_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dispute_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o beside_o queen_n aemma_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a power_n with_o king_n cnute_n will_v sure_o much_o rather_o have_v have_v she_o own_o son_n hardecnute_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o harold_n at_o best_a suppose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n son_n by_o another_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o harold_n be_v now_o choose_v king_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n cnute_n will_n but_o pure_o from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o their_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o become_v whole_o danish_n in_o their_o inclination_n but_o if_o ingulph_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o live_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n that_o many_o fear_v a_o civil_a war_n will_v ensue_v it_o cause_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o habitation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o waterish_a and_o fenny_a place_n where_o they_o think_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o or_o will_v no_o easy_o pursue_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n where_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o disturbance_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o refectory_n mxxxvi_o when_o at_o last_o to_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o brother_n harold_n and_o hardecnute_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
friend_n nor_o interest_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o harold_n have_v among_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n for_o he_o mlxvi_o and_o that_o which_o make_v more_o against_o prince_n edgar_n be_v that_o he_o want_v the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o either_o duke_n william_n or_o harold_n certain_o have_v and_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o though_o at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o interest_n with_o that_o easy_a king_n who_o certain_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v not_o to_o have_v better_o ascertain_v that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n for_o have_v he_o declare_v either_o duke_n william_n or_o edgar_n his_o heir_n and_o procure_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o duke_n william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n harold_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n take_v that_o course_n which_o all_o wise_a prince_n who_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n by_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n have_v always_o take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o make_v good_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o seize_v upon_o and_o punish_v all_o thief_n robber_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o indeed_o whole_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o foreign_a invader_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v true_o popular_a he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n yield_v much_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n show_v himself_o humble_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a as_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o all_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a character_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o april_n after_o his_o coronation_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o appear_v a_o dreadful_a comet_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o invasion_n of_o tostige_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v chief_o by_o his_o brother_n procurement_n and_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n in_o exclusion_n to_o he_o be_v move_v with_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o indignation_n as_o to_o endeavour_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o dethrone_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o sail_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o thence_o out_o of_o flanders_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o after_o he_o have_v force_v money_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o depart_v and_o play_v the_o pirate_n upon_o the_o coast_n till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwich_n king_n harold_n be_v then_o at_o london_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o get_v in_o readiness_n both_o a_o strong_a fleet_n and_o a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o resolve_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o sandwich_n and_o fight_v he_o but_o tostige_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o take_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seaman_n he_o can_v find_v and_o go_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o he_o burn_v several_a village_n and_o kill_v a_o world_n of_o man_n but_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o his_o brother_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n hasten_v to_o those_o part_n with_o a_o army_n soon_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v into_o normandy_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n he_o sail_v into_o norway_n and_o there_o join_v his_o fleet_n with_o that_o which_o king_n harold_n harfager_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n harold_n lie_v at_o sandwich_n expect_v his_o fleet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v together_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o because_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v now_o expect_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o army_n he_o wait_v his_o come_n over_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v line_v all_o the_o seacoast_n with_o land-force_n in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o seem_v indeed_o more_o probable_a than_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v mlxvi_o that_o king_n harold_n do_v not_o believe_v duke_n william_n will_v undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o expedition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o invasion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v any_o army_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n since_o he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n force_v to_o get_v out_o his_o fleet_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o now_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o ingulph_n and_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v both_o assure_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n harold_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o crown_v he_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o harold_n answer_n to_o these_o ambassador_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o be_v very_o plausible_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o have_v give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o without_o the_o general_n consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o a_o virgin_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v void_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o oath_n to_o be_v account_v so_o which_o he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n but_o compel_v necessity_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v very_o unjust_a in_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v by_o the_o general_n favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bromton_n chronicle_n further_o add_v that_o duke_n william_n send_v another_o message_n to_o king_n harold_n whereby_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o otherwise_o will_v vindicate_v his_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n all_o which_o be_v very_o improbable_a since_o most_o historian_n relate_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n of_o king_n william_n ambition_n will_v quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o this_o author_n do_v with_o more_o probability_n reduce_v the_o duke_n quarrel_n against_o harold_n to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n his_o cousin_n who_o have_v be_v long_o since_o murder_v by_o earl_n godwin_n the_o father_n of_o harold_n second_o to_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n earl_n odo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v in_o the_o late_a king_n life-time_n three_o because_o harold_n have_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o by_o that_o of_o a_o double_a promise_n aught_o to_o be_v he_o mlxvi_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o
mean_a time_n the_o norman_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o english_a the_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o gleaves_n bowes_n and_o arrow_n make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v place_v a_o little_a more_o backward_o in_o two_o division_n make_v the_o wing_n but_o as_o will._n pictaviensis_n relate_v the_o pope_n consecrate_a banner_n be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o to_o encourage_v the_o norman_n as_o to_o dishearten_v the_o english_a then_o the_o duke_n mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o a_o unconcern_v countenance_n and_o loud_a voice_n encourage_v his_o man_n and_o open_o declare_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n here_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o his_o army_n which_o because_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o blunt_a time_n and_o be_v also_o omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o then_o the_o duke_n call_v for_o his_o armour_n and_o either_o through_o haste_n or_o incogitancy_n his_o esquire_n have_v put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n behind_o instead_o of_o before_o he_o turn_v off_o that_o seem_a ill_a omen_n with_o a_o jest_n say_v his_o dukedom_n will_v short_o be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o old_a ballad_n of_o roland_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o army_n that_o his_o martial_a example_n may_v excite_v their_o courage_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v also_o implore_v the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o party_n give_v ground_n though_o it_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v late_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n perceive_v and_o that_o the_o english_a rank_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v break_v he_o give_v immediate_a order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o feign_v a_o retreat_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o which_o stratagem_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a foot_n be_v break_v in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o now_o put_v to_o flight_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o norman_n rally_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a when_o they_o be_v disperse_v quite_o rout_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v outwitted_a though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n valiant_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o want_v in_o their_o revenge_n for_o often_o turn_v again_o they_o slay_v whole_a heap_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o the_o foot_n gain_v a_o rise_a ground_n drive_v back_o the_o norman_n into_o the_o adjoin_a valley_n and_o throw_v great_a store_n of_o dart_n and_o stone_n down_o upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o pass_v over_o a_o certain_a steep_a trench_n leave_v there_o so_o many_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o level_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n thus_o for_o a_o while_n sometime_o the_o english_a and_o sometime_o the_o norman_n prevail_v neither_o side_n have_v much_o the_o better_a so_o long_o as_o king_n harold_n continue_v alive_a but_o when_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o his_o brain_n the_o english_a present_o flee_v till_o night_n part_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o valour_n of_o both_o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o harold_n be_v not_o content_v only_o with_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n but_o he_o do_v also_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n kill_v all_o those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v slay_v till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o unfortunate_a shoot_v abovementioned_a put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n and_o a_o soldier_n afterward_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o thigh_n he_o be_v for_o that_o base_a cowardly_a action_n discard_v by_o duke_n william_n who_o never_o cease_v encourage_v his_o man_n both_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o presence_n march_v foremost_a against_o the_o thick_a rank_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o thus_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o brave_a horse_n slay_v under_o he_o mlxvi_o the_o duke_n all_o the_o while_n remain_v with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n though_o he_o be_v often_o gentle_o admonish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o thus_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o leave_v he_o at_o last_o entire_o victorious_a and_o without_o doubt_v the_o divine_a hand_n do_v that_o day_n protect_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wound_v though_o aim_v at_o by_o so_o many_o dart_n and_o arrow_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o of_o this_o fight_n to_o which_o there_o need_v little_a to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o other_o author_n several_a of_o they_o write_v from_o he_o and_o only_o repeat_v his_o relation_n in_o other_o word_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o radulph_n de_fw-la diceto_fw-la give_v we_o of_o this_o battle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v fight_v upon_o a_o saturday_n be_v st._n calixtus_n day_n the_o 2_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o battle_n as_o have_v not_o room_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o but_o few_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n that_o duke_n william_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n of_o five_o regiment_n of_o horse_n which_o be_v all_o draw_v up_o a_o certain_a norman_a call_v tailefer_v come_v forth_o before_o both_o army_n and_o there_o brandish_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a and_o whilst_o they_o stand_v gaze_v at_o he_o he_o slay_v a_o english_a ensign_n who_o it_o seem_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o another_o who_o engage_v he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o encounter_n with_o a_o fresh_a man_n be_v slay_v himself_o then_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o a_o thick_a shower_n of_o arrow_n on_o the_o norman_n side_n which_o duke_n william_n command_v they_o not_o to_o shoot_v direct_o at_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o upward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a which_o stratagem_n prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o arrow_n king_n harold_n himself_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v about_o twenty_o valiant_a norman_a horseman_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o that_o break_v the_o english_a army_n they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n standard_n in_o compass_v which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v yet_o the_o rest_n press_v on_o with_o their_o sword_n at_o last_o carry_v it_o off_o this_o standard_n after_o the_o victory_n duke_n william_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o arm_a combatant_n be_v curious_o embroider_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o concern_v the_o battle_n a_o manuscript_n chronicle_v call_v brutus_n in_o the_o archbishops_n library_n at_o lambeth_n far_a relate_v that_o earl_n william_n for_o so_o he_o style_v he_o have_v make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o the_o english_a with_o a_o detachment_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o horse_n try_v once_o more_o to_o break_v their_o rank_n which_o not_o succeed_v the_o earl_n immediate_o command_v that_o feign_a retreat_n abovementioned_a by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a be_v break_v the_o norman_n thereupon_o rally_v again_o present_o charge_v through_o the_o english_a army_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n some_o writer_n also_o mention_v that_o the_o norman_n in_o their_o feign_a flight_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a trench_n which_o the_o english_a have_v make_v and_o cover_v over_o on_o purpose_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o norman_n to_o flight_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o trench_n but_o mr._n holingshed_n from_o a_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o battle-abby_n which_o he_o have_v see_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o circumstance_n viz._n that_o the_o norman_n too_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o chase_n when_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o retreat_n mlxvi_o many_o of_o the_o norman_a horse_n fall_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o certain_a deep_a ditch_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v press_v to_o death_n or_o stifle_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o this_o great_a
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o